persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
not_o worship_v the_o first_o to_o be_v slay_v beast_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n how_o then_o do_v they_o conquer_v see_v they_o be_v slay_v i_o answer_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v indeed_o bodily_a overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n this_o way_n yet_o spiritual_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n while_o by_o refute_v and_o condemn_v his_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o constant_o persist_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v bloody_a indeed_o and_o not_o obtain_v without_o great_a resistance_n yet_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n by_o how_o much_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o those_o monarch_n they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n but_o to_o this_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o the_o same_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n make_v as_o it_o be_v fourfold_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v i._o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v over_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o power_n threaten_v and_o tyranny_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v cleave_v constant_o unto_o christ_n ii_o over_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v that_o whole_a idol_n worship_n by_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n againstall_v who_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o his_o image_n now_o to_o contemn_v this_o so_o great_a a_o madness_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o their_o blood_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n iii_o over_o his_o character_n viz._n which_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 16._o this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o special_a obligation_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n over_o this_o character_n the_o saint_n and_o professor_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o beast_n religion_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o iv_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v be_v 666._o be_v antichrist_n national_a name_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o romanus_n and_o the_o greek_a lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o we_o show_v over_o this_o number_n and_o name_n also_o the_o saint_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o communicate_v no_o more_o in_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n latin_a service_n mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n professor_n whether_o these_o harper_n be_v the_o martyr_n or_o other_o professor_n but_o be_v these_o harper_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a other_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o place_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o more_o sincere_a doctrine_n from_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o same_o company_n of_o harper_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 3._o by_o a_o new_a song_n do_v gratulate_v the_o company_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n nevertheless_o brightman_n opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o overcome_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o if_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v or_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o participle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o present_n do_v also_o include_v such_o who_o obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o from_o this_o place_n there_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n we_o obtain_v over_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o beast_n bite_v kick_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o beside_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o forego_n matter_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n be_v antichrist_n first_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o necessary_o antichrist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o holy_a harper_n sing_v not_o a_o triumphant_a song_n for_o any_o conquest_n they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v they_o never_o make_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o obedient_a to_o emperor_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o that_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o they_o celebrate_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n with_o his_o sinful_a deceit_n and_o invention_n second_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o that_o be_v the_o former_a be_v only_o mention_v who_o be_v overcome_v the_o latter_a be_v so_o likewise_o now_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v because_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v three_o year_n antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n have_v already_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n before_o the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o the_o plague_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o must_v long_o torment_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n bare_a sway_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n long_o before_o those_o four_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o harper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n lyra_n who_o gagnaeus_n follow_v make_v this_o sea_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v pure_a mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o regenetating_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n andrea_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o sea_n and_o harper_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a lambertus_n of_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n brightman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o mingle_v with_o fire_n to_o wit_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o opinion_n i_o pass_v by_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 6._o john_n see_v before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sea_n it_o denote_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n ribera_n right_o call_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v antichrist_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n the_o water_n be_v the_o wicked_a nation_n obey_v antichrist_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o and_o jerem._n 51.42_o cyrus_n army_n that_o vanquish_a babylon_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n come_v up_o upon_o she_o and_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v the_o world_n toss_v like_o
call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o
because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o in_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o sacramental_o be_v the_o lamb_n himself_o 5._o and_o last_o in_o his_o member_n as_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n because_o say_v lyra_n the_o slay_v of_o innocent_a abel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lamb_n slaughter_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n many_o time_n before_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n that_o by_o the_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n lest_o unaware_o we_o may_v be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o subtlety_n here_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o as_o a_o wolf_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n so_o antichrist_n under_o christ_n title_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n come_v in_o a_o mystery_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o this_o condemn_a commination_n he_o do_v not_o terrify_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o destroy_v the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o yea_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n he_n show_v the_o antidote_n by_o which_o these_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o overcome_v here_o say_v he_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o faint_v not_o under_o affliction_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a so_o as_o in_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o their_o faith_n try_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n touch_v this_o beast_n interpreter_n be_v as_o diverse_o mind_v as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o opinion_n be_v needless_a they_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n take_v this_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a of_o antichrist_n take_v this_o late_a to_o be_v his_o armourbearer_n or_o guardian_n now_o both_o these_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v provide_v the_o armourbearer_n be_v not_o childish_o understand_v of_o one_o carry_v the_o shield_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o primarie_a order_n of_o the_o antichristian_a officer_n together_o with_o their_o head_n for_o here_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o act_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o full_a power_n as_o the_o work_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v plain_o show_v gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n preacher_n 15._o lib_fw-la 33._o moral_a cap._n 26._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 693._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o who_o glory_n in_o their_o earthly_a power_n but_o say_v alcazar_n who_o new_a find_v opinion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o sea-beast_n of_o antichrist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o also_o apply_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o good_a sir_n if_o so_o than_o thy_o companion_n bellarmine_n be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o two_o beast_n by_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o violent_o force_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v they_o but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconveniency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o this_o revelation_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n have_v divers_a form_n &_o in_o different_a respect_n be_v represent_v under_o sundry_a type_n for_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n the_o lamb_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o altar_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o sealer_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n a_o angel_n make_v perfume_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o antichrist_n in_o the_o say_v three_o vision_n be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n apollyon_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o in_o this_o four_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o sea-beast_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o earthly_a beast_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o king_n and_o deceiver_n last_o in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o king_n and_o church_n that_o bear_v sway_v the_o whole_a revelation_n i_o say_v represent_v antichrist_n under_o divers_a form_n not_o simple_o as_o one_o person_n but_o as_o divers_a have_v a_o twofold_a life_n and_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n a_o double_a body_n a_o twofold_a shape_n and_o person_n viz._n as_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o one_o while_o as_o caesar_n in_o his_o warlike_a armour_n another_o while_n as_o
earthquake_n chap._n 6.14_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n too_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o have_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n antichrist_n remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o island_n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v on_o man_n hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n where_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 24._o ex._n 9_o 24._o smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o break_v every_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o grieyous_a kind_n of_o hail_n when_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n fall_v on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o slay_v more_o of_o they_o than_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 10.11_o but_o the_o foresay_a be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cast_v down_o hail_n like_o to_o huge_a bullet_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n such_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o move_v much_o less_o escape_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o kill_v if_o they_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o talon_n for_o our_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o for_o the_o money_n talon_n of_o 60._o or_o 80._o minas_n as_o luther_n have_v render_v it_o the_o greek_n indeed_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talentary_a this_o hail_n fall_v on_o man_n yet_o not_o on_o all_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o their_o punishment_n be_v here_o alone_o describe_v whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o hail_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o hail_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v for_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o must_v be_v think_v incredible_a and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n a_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o wicked_a be_v crush_v by_o the_o hail_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canarnite_n will_v cry_v as_o before_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v smite_v therewith_o their_o plague_n not_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.11_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o furious_a rage_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cruelty_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hail_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a the_o which_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n brightman_n suppose_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v inward_o indeed_o subscribe_v as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o suffer_v just_o yet_o outward_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n administration_n for_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o this_o way_n against_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o temporal_a plague_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a or_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o last_o plugue_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fife_n vision_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o sixth_o vision_n comprehend_v in_o chap_n 17.18.19_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o forego_n vision_n especial_o to_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n which_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n so_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v certain_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n figure_v out_o and_o reveal_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o vision_n john_n see_v a_o monstruous_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n 1_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 13_o 1_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_v what_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o monster_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v explain_v viz._n who_o he_o be_v who_o his_o head_n be_v &_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n also_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 16_o chap_n 12_o 8_o 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 16_o who_o the_o dragon_n immediate_o persecute_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o now_o he_o rehearse_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n former_o hanish_v he_o see_v another_o viz._n a_o whorish_a woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o say_a vision_n 8_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 14_o 8_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o destruction_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o he_o prophetical_o fores_z hew_v that_o that_o great_a babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n even_o by_o the_o horn_n themselves_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o such_o king_n who_o before_o give_v their_o authority_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 29_o chap_n 16_o 19_o cap_n 18_o 29_o and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n here_o by_o a_o prophetical_a demonstration_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a vision_n the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o he_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o by_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 19.11_o chap_n 16_o 14_o chap_n 19.11_o to_o war_n against_o god_n almighty_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n here_o excellent_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n thereof_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n second_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o use_n indeed_o of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_a be_v to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o vision_n the_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n always_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a least_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a outward_a lustre_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overcome_v by_o their_o manifold_a calamity_n they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o hest_n
and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
it_o or_o amend_v the_o same_o the_o 2_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a and_o 3_o to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o so_o holy_a a_o teacher_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n away_o whither_o the_o saint_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o doubt_v also_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o i_o confess_v have_v this_o angel_n final_o fall_v away_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o such_o doubt_v for_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o perseverance_n the_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n &_o alcazar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sound_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a zeal_n fall_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n love_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o these_o who_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 8._o rom._n 11.10_o matth._n 26_o 41._o 1_o corinth_n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o fear_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o satan_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o this_o pastor_n but_o also_o the_o manifold_a slip_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o may_v languish_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o consider_v either_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o elect_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o than_o we_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o say_v so_o to_o fall_v as_o to_o become_v god_n enemy_n 24._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o matth._n 24_o 24._o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o to_o wit_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n &_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n 5_o joh._n 10_o 28_o luke_n 22_o 32._o see_v also_o matth._n 7_o 25._o psal_n 37_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o final_o unto_o their_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o that_o they_o may_v always_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v that_o pelagian_a error_n of_o the_o saint_n aposiasie_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o draw_v away_o and_o doubt_v about_o grace_n and_o salvation_n decree_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n so_o also_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n howsoever_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o elect_a many_o time_n by_o their_o sin_n disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n for_o as_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o then_o we_o expound_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o thou_o be_v go_v back_o from_o thy_o former_a zeal_n in_o godliness_n fervency_n and_o love_n and_o be_v become_v unlike_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o so_o then_o christ_n commend_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o languish_a coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n hence_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o this_o threaten_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n and_o show_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o security_n and_o coveteousnesse_n two_o thing_n be_v threaten_v 1_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v sudden_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o impenitent_a person_n provoke_v christ_n the_o judge_n against_o themselves_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n do_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v be_v because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o second_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o only_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o andreas_n i_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a condition_n which_o punishment_n ordinary_o follow_v security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a threaten_v this_o church_n for_o afterward_o they_o not_o repent_v he_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o twofold_a question_n first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o teacher_n second_o how_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n â—_o tim._n 3_o 15._o ribera_n say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n because_o christ_n threaten_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o teacher_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n import_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o dignity_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o understand_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o excel_v as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o incongruous_a
true_a messiah_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o after_o he_o but_o 1_o 44.6_o isai_n 44.6_o the_o text_n show_v the_o falsehood_n hereof_o for_o as_o in_o isai_n jehova_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o so_o here_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o both_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n also_o that_o be_v with_o a_o express_a signification_n of_o his_o person_n i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n assume_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o as_o be_v the_o fatâ—er_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o as_o among_o man_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n even_o so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a so_o also_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o father_n who_o be_v eternal_a can_v have_v a_o son_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eternal_a also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n because_o neither_o before_o he_o be_v nor_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n thereof_o &_o not_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n only_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o but_o the_o heretic_n further_o object_v that_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v he_o who_o essence_n be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o can_v die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o although_o he_o now_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 1.18_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a simple_o neither_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o coulddy_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o limitation_n he_o himself_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v again_o nor_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n another_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a the_o which_o sustain_v &_o raise_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n thus_o we_o have_v free_v the_o eight_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o repetition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o of_o the_o grievous_a trial_n danger_n &_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a even_o unto_o death_n because_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a live_v eternal_o and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o know_v they_o work_v the_o whole_a narration_n be_v full_a of_o praise_n &_o comfort_n and_o contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o a_o predication_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancle_v the_o vulgar_a omit_v thy_o work_n as_o here_o so_o v._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n work_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o v._o 2._o indifferent_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o pastor_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o as_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o office_n and_o blameless_a before_o man_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v take_v of_o good_a work_n only_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o bishop_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o know_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v i_o approve_v by_o worker_n i_o understand_v in_o general_a the_o moral_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v excellent_o endue_v as_o also_o his_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n behold_v our_o action_n takes_z delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o he_o dislike_v let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o so_o he_o without_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o may_v still_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o add_v three_o other_o thing_n in_o special_a concern_v his_o commendation_n thy_o tribulation_n which_o thou_o have_v sustain_v at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o earthly_a estate_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n persecute_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v chief_o thirst_n after_o their_o good_n &_o so_o rob_v they_o make_v a_o public_a sale_n thereof_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n mitigate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o poverty_n call_v he_o rich_a because_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o spoil_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v yet_o possessor_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o the_o wicked_a can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o inherit_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o paradox_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o christian_n be_v rich_a in_o god_n though_o poor_a to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o only_o wise_a man_n be_v rich_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o wisdom_n alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enrich_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o transitory_a good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n blaspheme_v christ_n count_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o magician_n and_o justy_a crucify_v opbray_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o foolishman_n ult_n apolog._n cap._n ult_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n torment_n hang_v &_o the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n record_v now_o these_o blasphemer_n name_v themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n jew_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a congregation_n lead_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o destruction_n thus_o christ_n apply_v the_o title_n of_o their_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o boast_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o approbrie_n and_o be_v not_o for_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o be_v one_o inward_o &c._n &c._n here_o we_o see_v that_o title_n avail_v
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o name_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o i_o say_v shall_v know_v their_o own_o name_n because_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o to_o know_v this_o name_n be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a thereof_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o other_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n know_v the_o heavenly_a adoption_n it_o no_o man_n know_v the_o new_a name_n save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o see_v and_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saintship_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o ungodly_a assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o inward_a justify_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n grace_n justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o profane_a man_n do_v vain_o require_v a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v save_v he_o that_o inward_o have_v it_o which_o they_o inward_o want_v can_v not_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o require_v we_o to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o honey_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o taste_n thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a name_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o hebr._n chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o bellar._n castiga_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justifi_n cap._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o sixteenth_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n deity_n xvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o none_o can_v give_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v save_v god_n alone_o the_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o alogian_o reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o thyatira_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o one_o who_o then_o be_v not_o but_o that_o old_a writer_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o heretic_n herein_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o although_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o thyatira_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrygian_n together_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o and_o nynt_v year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o defection_n of_o this_o church_n by_o prophesy_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o deceive_v many_o false_o boast_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o namely_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la harlot_n of_o montanus_n who_o teach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o touch_v these_o thing_n whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o or_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o but_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o church_n be_v again_o recover_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o now_o say_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n which_o flourish_v and_o some_o other_o thereabouts_o although_o former_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v embrace_v the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n that_o also_o be_v very_o memorable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n whence_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n take_v his_o insolent_a decree_n that_o his_o church_n can_v err_v now_o the_o four_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o thyatira_n be_v more_o sharp_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v but_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o which_o woman_n with_o her_o follower_n christ_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v nevertheless_o such_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o wickedness_n he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o epistle_n as_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o epithet_n two_o whereof_o have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n of_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.14.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o narration_n contain_v five_o thing_n 1._o commendation_n 2._o reproof_n 3._o threaten_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o promise_n thy_o work_n the_o vulgar_a and_o andreas_n omit_v this_o both_o here_o and_o in_o v._o 9_o work_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o v._o 2._o &_o 13._o in_o special_a he_o commend_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o
befall_v the_o church_n by_o a_o fatal_a darken_n of_o doctrine_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o of_o teacher_n &_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12.13_o follow_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o act_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v his_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n their_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n five_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n be_v not_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o follow_a wherein_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o final_a deliverance_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_v thus_o we_o have_v manifest_v the_o part_n &_o logical_a resolution_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o vision_n the_o i_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n concern_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o conquer_a 1_o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v hitherto_o the_o lamb_n hold_v the_o book_n shut_v until_o the_o heavenly_a company_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o in_o gene._n 1.4_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o hear_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n open_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v manifest_v for_o in_o open_v thereof_o he_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v or_o shut_v to_o john_n indeed_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 4.7_o we_o need_v not_o here_o with_o lyra_n and_o other_o inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v mark_n matthew_n or_o james_n the_o first_o suppose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o three_o do_v in_o order_n invite_v john_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v these_o wonder_n for_o he_o stand_v off_o for_o reverence_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o person_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o &_o the_o other_o beast_n say_v unto_o john_n and_o we_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o herein_o no_o other_o my_o sterie_n be_v contain_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a but_o whence_o come_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o book_n or_o seal_v if_o out_o of_o the_o book_n than_o this_o horseman_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o be_v there_o both_o write_v and_o reveal_v to_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o set_v on_o the_o margin_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n close_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n fold_v up_o together_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o seal_v letter_n if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n than_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n like_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o letter_n patent_n the_o which_o be_v usual_o keep_v in_o box_n now_o one_o seal_n be_v remove_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thereby_o open_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o do_v appear_v behold_v a_o great_a seal_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o a_o arm_a horseman_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o seal_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o how_o great_a the_o lamb_n open_v it_o the_o which_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n consider_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v consider_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seal_n the_o spirit_n cause_v john_n to_o see_v these_o enigmatical_a horseman_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o general_a andreas_n do_v just_o reject_v their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o to_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o baptism_n the_o four_o to_o his_o unjust_a accusation_n before_o pilate_n the_o five_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o sixth_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n see_v say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v already_o do_v whereas_o john_n speak_v either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o other_o more_z witty_o have_v distinguish_v these_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o follow_a age_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o three_o unto_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o four_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o five_o unto_o ottho_n under_o who_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v erect_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o three_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v the_o seven_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n during_o all_o which_o time_n in_o the_o diverse_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o define_v so_o precise_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o seal_n alcazar_n a_o new_a interpreter_n have_v number_v up_o fourteen_o opinion_n and_o reject_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o suppose_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o which_o interpretation_n we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o four_o act_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n church_n the_o white_a horse_n shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o this_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n note_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o for_o by_o whiteness_n in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n nevertheless_o i_o bind_v not_o this_o to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n &_o
the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v to_o have_v their_o blood_n avenge_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o four_o seal_n with_o the_o wonder_n follow_v thereupon_o namely_o the_o white_a red_z black_a and_o pale_a horse_n prefigure_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o future_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n first_o white_a in_o faith_n then_o red_a in_o blood_n afterward_o black_a with_o heresy_n and_o at_o last_o pale_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n which_o signify_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v new_a persecution_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o new_a act_n see_v john_n be_v not_o now_o bid_v by_o any_o one_o as_o before_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o five_o seal_n in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v record_v first_o what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o place_n where_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n v._o 9_o secondlie_o what_o they_o say_v v._o 10._o and_o last_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o receive_v v._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n for_o lest_o john_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o much_o daunt_v at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o offend_v thereat_o as_o may_v have_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o rather_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a state_n with_o a_o christian_a courage_n may_v endure_v the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o exhibit_v be_v full_a of_o many_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v before_o cruel_o murder_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o see_v of_o john_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o immortal_a and_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o which_o matter_n aristotle_n albeit_o a_o heathen_a yet_o thus_o write_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a power_n separable_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v separable_a so_o also_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nevertheless_o some_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_a epicure_n but_o even_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o saducee_v by_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v it_o now_o these_o brutish_a man_n christ_n plain_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v of_o the_o martyr_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o slay_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o the_o slay_v be_v mean_v not_o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v under_o domitian_n until_o diocletian_a as_o lyra_n affirm_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n even_o from_o nero_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o antichrist_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o twelve_o persecution_n ribera_n render_v it_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n passivelie_o that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o a_o widow_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v activelie_o and_o be_v call_v martyr_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o profess_v defend_v and_o holdfast_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o torment_n but_o still_o hold_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o in_o chap._n 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v that_o be_v constant_o maintain_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o under_o the_o robe_n of_o marry_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o painter_n foolish_o represent_v it_o but_o under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 8.3_o ribera_n here_o be_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o who_o affirm_v that_o john_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n lay_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o altar_n be_v build_v there_o be_v make_v under_o it_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o chrism_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v this_o sepulchre_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n be_v meerelie_o superstitious_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n idle_o invent_v many_o age_n after_o for_o john_n see_v not_o any_o relic_n of_o bone_n or_o garment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n not_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o under_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n but_o under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o altar_n be_v christ_n as_o anselmus_fw-la and_o haymo_n do_v acknowledge_v under_o which_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o type_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o happiness_n which_o the_o martyr_n enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o however_o tyrant_n kill_v their_o body_n yet_o their_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o their_o depart_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o which_o benefit_n riberas_n gloss_n do_v both_o diminish_v and_o whole_o take_v away_o moreover_o here_o we_o be_v plain_o
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o he_o gracious_o communicate_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o seal_n chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o therefore_o this_o seal_n imprint_v in_o the_o elect_a be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o save_v they_o the_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o elect_a both_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v a_o save_a vocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o wrought_v external_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n internal_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o forsake_v and_o detest_a all_o the_o know_a way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o note_n the_o seal_v once_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v easy_o know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o seal_n the_o use_n of_o their_o seal_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n nor_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n &_o lead_v into_o error_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o plague_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o be_v seal_v they_o be_v secure_a &_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a &_o that_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o ezec._n 9_o where_o the_o mark_v one_o be_v preserve_v while_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v destroy_v and_o rahab_n have_v her_o house_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spy_n escape_v so_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v deliver_v while_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 9.4_o that_o the_o locust_n only_o hurt_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o antichrist_n also_o do_v mark_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o character_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13._o but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o to_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v &_o sell_v his_o holy_a ware_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o trade_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o character_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o that_o be_v mark_v therewith_o from_o destruction_n but_o rather_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v their_o number_n be_v great_a yet_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o locust_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n nevertheless_o much_o great_a than_o man_n imagine_v &_o judge_n a_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o always_o there_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n know_v of_o a_o church_n i_o say_v of_o seal_v once_o preserve_v by_o thy_o lord_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n then_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v the_o papist_n inquire_v who_o &_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n let_v they_o receive_v here_o a_o answer_n from_o john_n that_o when_o antichrist_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o stoop_v under_o he_o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v 144000_o seal_a one_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o a_o church_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n even_o when_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o subject_a all_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v be_v most_o perfect_a twelve_o &_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n put_v together_o for_o twelve_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o make_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o &_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o make_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o each_o tribe_n this_o again_o be_v multiply_v by_o twelve_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o compleet_n number_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o other_o mystery_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ribera_n understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n about_o the_o last_o time_n under_o antichrist_n prove_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o follow_v antichrist_n as_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o imagine_v how_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thousand_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o 144000_o seal_a one_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o lyra_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n under_o constantine_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o accomplish_v &_o therefore_o he_o approve_v of_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o christ_n under_o constantine_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o time_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n after_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o number_n 144000_o of_o believe_a jew_n and_o apply_v the_o great_a multitude_n speak_v of_o v._o 9_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v such_o man_n opinion_n i_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o my_o anonymus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o seal_a one_o in_o all_o place_n where_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o follow_v israel_n &_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o &_o 9.6_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v apostate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o distribution_n therefore_o of_o these_o seal_a one_o according_a to_o their_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n because_o god_n have_v substitute_v other_o special_a nation_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o apostatical_a tribe_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o twelve_o carnal_a tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
high_a majesty_n say_v amen_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n we_o see_v chap._n 4.10.11_o &_o chap._n 5.14_o &_o cha._n 19.1_o in_o say_v amen_o they_o joyful_o ascent_n to_o the_o hymn_n of_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v worthy_o indeed_o you_o do_v celebrate_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o author_n of_o your_o salvation_n &_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o chap._n 4.11_o they_o add_v also_o more_o glorious_a praise_n as_o blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o we_o before_o note_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o same_o as_o by_o approbation_n show_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v celebration_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o creature_n glory_n or_o a_o thankful_a publish_n of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n honour_v reverence_n with_o subjection_n power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n &_o all_o adversary_n may_v by_o which_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n overcome_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o by_o repeat_v amen_o they_o confirm_v and_o desire_v that_o these_o his_o praise_n may_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n always_o praise_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o who_o for_o the_o present_a remain_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n namely_o by_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o they_o but_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o supplicate_v to_o god_n neither_o intercede_v before_o christ_n earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o this_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a religion_n great_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v the_o glorified_a saint_n to_o be_v tutelar_a idol_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v to_o i_o now_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n show_v john_n who_o this_o multitude_n of_o thanksgiver_n be_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o ask_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n usual_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o frequent_o for_o answer_v use_v ask_v for_o hear_v speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o ordinary_o question_n be_v answer_v &_o they_o that_o speak_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n one_o lyra_n laugh_v at_o such_o who_o make_v this_o elder_a to_o be_v pope_n silvester_n be_v who_o this_o elder_n be_v &_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v for_o john_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o one._n now_o where_o have_v he_o this_o but_o from_o his_o own_o foolish_a invention_n other_o therefore_o say_v more_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v isay_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o elder_a chap._n 1.18_o &_o chap._n 19.10_o but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o sit_v near_o unto_o john_n &_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o who_o bid_v he_o chap._n 5.5_o not_o to_o weep_v he_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o come_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o hence_o to_o take_v occasion_n for_o to_o instruct_v he_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o these_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a i_o will_v show_v thou_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o john_n diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n this_o multitude_n as_o be_v matter_n full_a of_o comfort_n both_o for_o he_o and_o we_o for_o if_o we_o make_v white_a our_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o after_o the_o troublesome_a warfare_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a victory_n &_o happiness_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o multitude_n by_o two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a afflict_a condition_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o martyr_n endure_v with_o patience_n most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o faithful_a professor_n who_o through_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n have_v attain_v the_o port_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o howsoever_o some_o man_n affliction_n be_v great_a than_o other_o yet_o of_o necessity_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v out_o that_o be_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v as_o lose_v which_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dream_v of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o our_o tribulation_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o erasmus_n shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wash_v see_v all_o our_o most_o approve_a copy_n so_o have_v it_o &_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o in_o rev._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o joh._n 1.17_o do_v necessary_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o garment_n white_a viz._n by_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o constancy_n their_o white_a robe_n set_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n see_v chap._n 6.11_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o whiteness_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o themselves_o as_o rom_n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a whosoever_o therefore_o seek_v to_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n satisfaction_n popish_a mass_n purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n they_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o multitude_n for_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v wash_v and_o not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wash_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afterward_o any_o more_o a_o wash_n or_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o white_a all_o other_o blood_n make_v red_a and_o stain_v lamb_n how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o &_o make_v white_a as_o snow_n isai_n 1.18_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o wash_n and_o white_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n hear_v the_o elder_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o happiness_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o felicity_n that_o be_v how_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o robe_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n now_o he_o describe_v this_o celestial_a
all_o christian_n so_o rash_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o antichrist_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o o_o foolish_a vanity_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v also_o diverse_a way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o elect_a only_o except_v who_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o christian_a bishop_n with_o their_o highpriest_n can_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o day_n 5.2_o mark_n 13.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o month_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o from_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n 45_o day_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n express_o write_v 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 45_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v a_o falsity_n the_o opinion_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o force_v ribera_n to_o forsake_v that_o false_a opinion_n about_o the_o 45_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v on_o chap._n 20._o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a suffice_v that_o in_o chap._n 13.5_o these_o 42_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v touch_v the_o beast_n unto_o he_o power_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v forty_o &_o two_o month_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o astronomical_a month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o beast_n to_o bellarmin_n alcazar_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o power_n whereof_o whither_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a continue_v far_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n this_o first_o opinion_n can_v possible_o stand_v and_o this_o error_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o diverse_a way_n err_v about_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a age_n 3._o ibid._n cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v both_o a_o security_n upon_o the_o world_n hitherto_o as_o also_o it_o keep_v the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o blindness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o avoid_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o dan_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o other_o opinion_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v prophetical_a month_n 438._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o num._n 14.34_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 438._o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n of_o year_n or_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o these_o 42_o month_n make_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n like_v as_o ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n &_o upon_o his_o right_a forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o search_v the_o land_n count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n take_v it_o and_o our_o junius_n on_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n of_o this_o tread_v under_o foot_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o end_v it_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o from_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v deduct_v there_o remain_v 1260_o year_n now_o concern_v this_o determination_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o beauties_n objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o say_v 8_o ibid._n cap._n 8_o that_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o speak_v of_o week_n of_o year_n levit._n 25._o &_o dan._n 9_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o day_n to_o be_v put_v for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o day_n be_v not_o put_v for_o year_n for_o the_o two_o allege_a place_n num._n 14.34_o &_o ezech._n 4.6_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o that_o which_o he_o object_n that_o year_n be_v not_o take_v for_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o ezechiel_n must_v have_v lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o year_n be_v frivolous_a for_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v year_n literal_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v forty_o year_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 390_o year_n 390_o day_n be_v grant_v unto_o ezech._n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n do_v reciprocal_o put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o month_n of_o year_n he_o cavil_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o day_n of_o year_n &_o week_n of_o year_n why_o not_o also_o of_o month_n of_o year_n see_v month_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n and_o week_n into_o day_n the_o determination_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n alogian_n in_o heresi_fw-la 51_o alogian_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v 32_o complete_a year_n and_o 74_o day_n than_o 34_o year_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o otherwere_v so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n will_v come_v short_a of_o boniface_n viii_o secondlie_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o account_n must_v not_o begin_v from_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o time_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o these_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o revelation_n &_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n three_o although_o boniface_n indeed_o most_o wicked_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n yet_o after_o he_o it_o cease_v not_o for_o his_o successor_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v go_v forward_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o holy_a city_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a gentile_n so_o that_o these_o xlii_o month_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v free_v from_o this_o tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a solidity_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sabbath-moneth_n the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v sabbath-moneth_n be_v john_n fox_n that_o excellent_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o conjecture_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o understand_v the_o xlii_o month_n of_o sabbath_n week_n or_o year_n of_o so_o many_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 294._o and_o so_o many_o year_n he_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o the_o christian_n first_o be_v free_v from_o persecution_n as_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o jew_n and_o emperor_n increase_v unto_o 294_o year_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o persecution_n &_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v endure_v 294_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v to_o increase_v viz._n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o so_o these_o month_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
to_o the_o dragon_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n 23.6_o a_o new_a persecution_n by_o bishop_n ambition_n &_o luxuriousnesse_n see_v mat._n 23.6_o first_o he_o breathe_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o secure_a &_o ambitious_a bishop_n insomuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o each_o other_o base_o strive_v in_o their_o synod_n about_o the_o uppermost_a sit_n primacy_n and_o the_o like_a witness_v the_o bundle_n of_o such_o book_n which_o constantine_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v touch_v christian_n doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o much_o trifle_v in_o their_o council_n make_v yearly_a yea_o monthly_a confession_n of_o faith_n all_o their_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o arian_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o constantius_n lean_v to_o arianisme_n athanasius_n be_v banish_v and_o arius_n call_v back_o he_o again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v and_o restore_v athanasius_n who_o be_v again_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n and_o arianisme_n be_v again_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n where_o all_o otherdoxe_n teacher_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v insomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o liberius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n of_o which_o pestilent_a corruption_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v arius_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la lethale_fw-mi venenum_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o excidium_fw-la natus_fw-la fideique_fw-la rvinam_fw-la polluerat_fw-la gentem_fw-la totumque_fw-la infecerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la arius_n be_v bear_v that_o heretic_n the_o deadly_a bane_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o law_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v do_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o synod_n thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o establish_v their_o ambition_n and_o power_n do_v upon_o the_o light_a occasion_n require_v or_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o latter_a council_n still_o condemn_v the_o former_a council_n the_o conflict_n of_o council_n have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a godliness_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decree_n be_v concern_v patriarchal_a seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n their_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o rent_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n of_o cover_n of_o altar_n adorn_v &_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o massepriest_n their_o ordination_n anoint_v and_o clothe_v about_o the_o shave_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n hair_n of_o mitre_n surplice_n robe_n cope_v embroider_v and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n holy_a vestment_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o refuge_n extreem_v unction_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n of_o the_o woman_n touch_v which_o jerom_o say_v true_o though_o little_a to_o what_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o she_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v member_n be_v make_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n suffer_v such_o sore_a trial_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o other_o tyrant_n as_o hasten_v her_o flight_n for_o such_o general_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o synod_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n constantine_n himself_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n while_o he_o think_v say_v sulpitius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o duty_n in_o religion_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o persecution_n for_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o the_o laity_n punish_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o persecution_n be_v then_o at_o the_o hot_a when_o constantius_n â—ulian_n the_o apostate_n &_o valens_n rage_v with_o hostile_a cruelty_n against_o orthodox_n christian_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o name_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n these_o calamity_n be_v second_v by_o the_o horrible_a incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o goths_z vandal_n the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n who_o bring_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n do_v long_o and_o most_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n after_o she_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v this_o new_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a persecution_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o which_o mantuan_n write_v to_o this_o purâ—pose_n that_o however_o peace_n be_v delightful_a and_o much_o defired_a yet_o it_o occasion_v to_o the_o church_n more_o miserable_a slaughter_n opprobry_n loss_n disgrace_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o christian_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n voluptuousness_n make_v they_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n hence_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v forget_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n increase_v and_o man_n become_v worse_a than_o beast_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v the_o receptacle_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o abominable_a evil_n to_o punish_v christian_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o nation_n of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a countenance_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n and_o scythia_n the_o hunni_n saracen_n and_o turk_n yea_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o faith_n like_v make_v dog_n devour_v each_o other_o by_o mortal_a war_n spare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o woman_n escape_v the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o thing_n john_n speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o v._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n save_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o here_o that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v there_o 1260_o day_n here_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o especial_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o time_n the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v either_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o dragon_n assault_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o unarmed_a woman_n stand_v against_o a_o cruel_a monster_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o trust_v unto_o her_o foot_n woman_n two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n therefore_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o of_o god_n concern_v these_o wing_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v subtle_o thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o which_o the_o church_n defend_v herself_o other_o hope_v &_o faith_n other_o prayer_z and_o desire_n of_o good_a work_n ribera_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o spotless_a life_n alcazar_n the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a and_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o fly_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v have_v need_n of_o wing_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o than_o two_o for_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o fly_v withal_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v who_o do_v sudden_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o one_o flee_v swift_o timor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o fear_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o wing_n wing_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o to_o fly_v long_o although_o david_n wish_v say_v o_o that_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gross_a and_o earthly_a man_n superstitious_a maintainer_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n obstinate_a adversary_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n second_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v note_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a they_o shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n lavabunt_fw-la caecis_fw-la sabulam_fw-la canent_fw-la aethiopes_n lavabunt_fw-la to_o call_v the_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v sing_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o wash_v blackmoor_n because_o antichrist_n will_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o world_n rather_o love_v lie_n then_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_o cause_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o small_a success_n the_o gospel_n than_o have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n this_o partition_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 13.7_o signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v extend_v for_o however_o those_o teacher_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o writing_n be_v make_v know_v every_o where_o and_o find_v adversary_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o go_v further_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n gospel_n cyrillus_n feign_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o find_v by_o history_n that_o a_o little_a before_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o angel_n in_o england_n the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n consist_v of_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o indeed_o the_o monk_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o because_o he_o confirm_v their_o monastical_a rite_n rule_n superstition_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n but_o thence_o forward_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a depravation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.8_o rev._n 2.25_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v foe_n ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v till_o i_o come_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o ungodly_a fiction_n many_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v force_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o condemn_v this_o impudent_a assertion_n because_o it_o also_o touch_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n some_o say_v joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o broacher_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v false_a see_v centur._n ecclesiast_fw-la 13._o cap._n 5._o to_o discover_v therefore_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n and_o by_o other_o teacher_n in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o true_a gospel_n for_o the_o one_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o former_a therefore_o be_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o the_o foresay_a teacher_n perform_v their_o office_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o pain_n both_o in_o teach_v preach_v &_o dispute_v for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o superstition_n drunken_a &_o bury_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o preach_n but_o writing_n also_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n fear_v god_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n have_v three_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatory_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o right_o the_o teacher_n begin_v sometime_o by_o it_o the_o whole_a worship_n but_o here_o proper_o be_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o arise_v profaneness_n and_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v along_o time_n keep_v the_o world_n under_o his_o yoke_n both_o these_o i_o will_v brief_o now_o expound_v the_o papacy_n do_v abound_v with_o security_n and_o fear_n papacy_n security_n &_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n this_o carnal_a security_n be_v foster_v by_o their_o bewitch_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n no_o wicked_a act_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o by_o money_n and_o such_o remedy_n may_v be_v expiate_v hence_o god_n judgement_n neither_o be_v or_o to_o this_o day_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o have_v present_a remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o confession_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n hence_o spring_v that_o brutish_a security_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o neglect_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n poenall_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v force_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v tremblinglie_o submit_v to_o his_o beck_n now_o this_o angel_n recall_v the_o world_n both_o from_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o also_o from_o their_o preposterous_a fear_n bid_v they_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o second_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n true_o attribute_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o perform_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o prophanesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v there_o the_o gospel_n find_v no_o place_n by_o this_o other_o member_n he_o instruct_v they_o thus_o prepare_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o moses_n and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 1.12_o deut._n 1.12_o save_v that_o thou_o fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v a_o reason_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v take_v from_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o
the_o sea_n with_o many_o wave_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v of_o glass_n glass_n why_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glass_n so_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n second_o because_o it_o be_v bright_a like_o crystal_n for_o the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n bewitch_v antichristian_n three_o because_o its_o weak_a and_o brickle_z as_o glass_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o favour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glassy_a for_o when_o it_o most_o shine_v it_o be_v then_o break_a last_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_a glass_n in_o colour_n hence_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o sea_n mare_fw-la vitreum_fw-la undas_fw-la vitreas_fw-la the_o glassy_a sea_n and_o glassy_a wave_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n viz._n of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v often_o involve_v however_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n upon_o this_o sea_n because_o they_o trample_v the_o world_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o bait_n thereof_o under_o foot_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o station_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o indeed_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a have_v full_o attain_v unto_o and_o we_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n in_o part_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n or_o they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o or_o beside_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o world_n but_o separate_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o sense_n i_o like_v best_a because_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n stand_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v and_o rejoice_v over_o their_o destruction_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v rare_a and_o of_o a_o most_o sweet_a sound_n god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v excel_a thing_n worthy_a his_o high_a majesty_n so_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o praise_v god_n these_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a in_o sound_n for_o these_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n unknown_a also_o to_o the_o former_a saint_n viz._n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o these_o harp_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n prayer_n and_o sweet_a confession_n of_o these_o champion_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v for_n they_o sing_v viz._n with_o their_o harp_n together_o with_o their_o voice_n like_v to_o joyful_a harper_n but_o what_o sing_v they_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a song_n of_o moses_n one_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorioussy_a the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n celebrate_v god_n wonderful_a benefit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32._o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o chief_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o then_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n sing_v with_o moses_n their_o leader_n a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o drown_v their_o adversary_n under_o who_o bondage_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v so_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o vast_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n do_v joint_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o hereby_o they_o intimate_v not_o obscure_o that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n divers_a song_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o chap._n 4.11_o revelation_n the_o song_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o elder_n sing_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n chap._n 5.9_o the_o elder_n again_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o song_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v there_o by_o mutual_a accord_n sing_v amen_o chap._n 11.17_o they_o likewise_o sing_v to_o god_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n a_o like_a song_n we_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a company_n celebrate_v the_o lamb_n victory_n and_o their_o own_o over_o antichrist_n now_o this_o title_n afford_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lamb_n deity_n 34._o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n consider_v that_o to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o song_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n by_o which_o these_o divine_a singer_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o psal_n 86.10_o they_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n great_a because_o they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wonderful_a because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n our_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n from_o psal_n 25.10_o they_o celebrate_v the_o true_a &_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n god_n way_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o fore_o trouble_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o bear_v sway_n and_o flourish_v which_o indeed_o seem_v unjust_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o way_n be_v all_o right_a and_o good_a for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o promise_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o threaten_n lord_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a by_o these_o epithet_n the_o saint_n extol_v god_n above_o all_o adversary_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o cast_v down_o his_o enemy_n if_o king_n of_o saint_n than_o he_o can_v strong_o defend_v his_o holy_a church_n if_o only_o holy_a or_o most_o pure_a than_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o cleave_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o greek_n copy_n read_v it_o except_v montanus_n who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o andreas_n from_o jerem._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o old_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o
and_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o special_a use_n thereof_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o his_o seat_n for_o in_o regard_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o pretend_a divine_a show_n and_o lie_a sign_n bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v once_o for_o all_o unmask_v he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o impostor_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n babylon_n or_o elsewhere_o three_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a unto_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n belong_v the_o angel_n distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o four_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o last_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o first_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o johns_n time_n belong_v to_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n belong_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a power_n although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o denote_v johns_n time_n and_o forward_o along_o till_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o time_n from_o antichrist_n rise_v under_o the_o foresay_a phocas_n so_o long_o as_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o decline_a thereof_o through_o luther_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o decline_a until_o the_o future_a destruction_n for_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o papacy_n begin_v and_o still_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v go_v into_o perdition_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o complain_v from_o that_o time_n c_o lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr p_o r_o â—p_n 21_o col_fw-fr 9â—7_n c_o say_v he_o that_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n his_o dominion_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a as_o that_o it_o have_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o which_o he_o true_o say_v in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n because_o in_o that_o year_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v unto_o paris_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o pope_n long_o before_o our_o time_n be_v repute_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v hence_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o &_o chap._n 13.1_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o so_o far_o as_o this_o here_o be_v before_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n there_o but_o denote_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o his_o original_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o again_o so_o far_o as_o he_o afterward_o ascend_v and_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o come_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o his_o original_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n which_o wretch_n do_v no_o other_o good_a but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o five_o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v she_o not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o very_o for_o as_o a_o rider_n with_o the_o beast_n make_v one_o horseman_n so_o here_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o beast_n make_v one_o antichrist_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o in_o vision_n four_o c._n 13._o antich_n be_v figure_v out_o not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n so_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v represent_v not_o under_o one_o but_o a_o twofold_a figure_n viz._n of_o a_o beast_n and_o woman_n yea_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o beast_n under_o bit_n and_o bridle_n beast_n how_o antichrist_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whorish_a woman_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n show_v be_v a_o adulterous_a church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o beast_n not_o at_o liberty_n as_o of_o old_a but_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v the_o beast_n but_o ride_v on_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a bit_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o please_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o boniface_n viii_o as_o a_o filthy_a beast_n do_v public_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o impart_v his_o apostolical_a benediction_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n with_o the_o emperor_n arm_n and_o a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o cry_v aloud_o from_o his_o throne_n 36_o lib_fw-la 8_o saxon_a cap_n 36_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o which_o cranzius_n record_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o o_o peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o o_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n come_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o act_v a_o twofold_a peâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o jubilee_n my_o anonymus_fw-la call_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n the_o wife_n spouse_n &_o church_n of_o antich_n which_o come_v to_o one_o thing_n last_o vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n i_o serve_v that_o this_o sixth_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a touch_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o more_o particular_a touch_v the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n only_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o most_o plain_o represent_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n from_o his_o first_o parentage_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o his_o seat_n kingdom_n vassal_n success_n and_o tragical_a destruction_n now_o however_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o be_v the_o five_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o distinguish_v by_o two_o act_n only_o but_o manifest_o by_o four_o in_o the_o first_o act_n antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o whore_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n thereof_o be_v open_v chapter_n 17._o the_o second_o act_n by_o a_o prophetical_a description_n represent_v the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n of_o antichristian_o for_o the_o same_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o heavenly_a company_n do_v after_o each_o other_o declare_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 19_o to_o verse_n 11._o last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vision_n declare_v the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o his_o assistant_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n chapter_n xvii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v unfold_v first_o who_o the_o beast_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n thereof_o and_o their_o unhappy_a fight_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o afterward_o fight_n more_o prosperous_o against_o the_o whore_n herself_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n show_v the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o ii_o the_o vision_n
it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a madness_n lamb_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n shall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n his_o creature_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n say_v yea_o but_o do_v they_o not_o stout_o war_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o while_o they_o shed_v christian_a blood_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n now_o to_o defend_v a_o false_a vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n king_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o success_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o this_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o last_o victory_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o king_n shall_v before_o the_o end_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o lamb_n spiritual_a victory_n be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o faithful_a member_n victory_n spiritual_a victory_n who_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o cruelty_n of_o king_n nor_o abate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o shake_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v also_o in_o overcome_v the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o territory_n thus_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v overcome_v to_o their_o own_o good_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o external_a victory_n victory_n outward_a victory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a army_n have_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n shed_v abundance_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o unwitting_o spread_v and_o propagate_v even_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n far_o and_o near_o among_o divers_a nation_n waste_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o province_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o much_o often_o obtain_v bloody_a victory_n over_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o themselves_o have_v miserable_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a and_o eternal_a 15_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 15_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o ascribe_v the_o same_o otherwhere_o unto_o god_n alone_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n deity_n xxxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o none_o but_o one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o very_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n 2.6_o rev._n 13.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o man-mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n then_o very_o the_o man-christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n eternal_a god_n 439_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 439_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n except_v if_o this_o title_n shall_v make_v he_o eternal_a god_n than_o also_o artaxerxes_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v eternal_a god_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n ezr._n 7.11_o the_o other_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o ezech._n 26.7_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o vain_a sophistry_n first_o touch_v artaxerxes_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o right_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n absolute_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o because_o to_o both_o of_o they_o many_o earthly_a king_n yet_o not_o all_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v no_o king_n tributary_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o monarch_n and_o king_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o cyrus_n receive_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n from_o god_n as_o the_o heretic_n intimate_v but_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o be_v god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o vain_a also_o the_o heretic_n seek_v a_o grammatical_a shift_n god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n with_o a_o article_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o article_n but_o sometime_o prefix_v they_o before_o indefinite_a word_n as_o mat_n 12.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.4_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o omit_v they_o even_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n c._n 5.6_o &_o 13.11_o &_o 14._o 1._o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dragon_n without_o a_o article_n ch._n 12._o antichrist_n and_o rome_n his_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v add_v or_o not_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.35_o so_o the_o son_n rom._n 9.5_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v overcome_v they_o which_o be_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o fight_n with_o antichrist_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n partner_n in_o fight_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o participate_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v neither_o fight_v alone_o nor_o without_o victory_n for_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o overcome_v also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a by_o three_o epithet_n he_o close_o imply_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n i._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o 4_o 1_o io_n 5_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
corporal_o raise_v therefore_o these_o also_o answ_n i._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o neither_o do_v that_o type_n speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o successive_a live_n again_o as_o be_v there_o show_v ii_o they_o who_o confound_v they_o with_o these_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o ten_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n the_o other_o two_o unto_o our_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o popery_n objec_fw-la viii_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o martyr_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n at_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.53_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.2_o neither_o be_v that_o corporal_a resurrection_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o future_a universal_a resurrection_n therefore_o also_o these_o martyr_n live_v again_o corporal_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prophet_n or_o martyr_n appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o same_o however_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v without_o wrest_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o which_o express_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o of_o the_o damn_a also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o that_o special_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o except_o this_o from_o that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n objec_fw-la ix_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mat._n 19.28_o &_o luk._n 22.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o indeed_o be_v most_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o singular_a reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o touch_v the_o large_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v touch_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n be_v join_v to_o christian_n and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o adversary_n shall_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v serve_v christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n let_v such_o i_o say_v see_v too_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o diligent_o consider_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o those_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n promise_v also_o mark_v 10.30_o with_o persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o millenary_a resurrection_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o day_n last_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a after_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n to_o mock_v with_o one_o self_n and_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o impiety_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wit_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o false_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v this_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a consolation_n but_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o double_a comfort_n to_o the_o martyr_n if_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.5_o rev._n 20.4_o joh._n 6.40_o rev._n 6_o 11._o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n have_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o weaken_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n who_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n corrupt_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v thence_o invent_v this_o jewish_a fable_n which_o austin_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o sabbathisme_n so_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v follow_v a_o sabbathisme_n in_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n namely_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o sabbathisme_n some_o spiritual_a delight_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a feast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o measure_n and_o modesty_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a call_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n chiliast_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v render_v millenaries_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n opinion_n papias_n author_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n as_o eusebius_n record_v lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 33._o be_v papias_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o hierom_n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v make_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o as_o papias_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o this_o papias_n that_o be_v pious_a yet_o too_o credulous_a and_o of_o little_a solidity_n he_o take_v up_o many_o fable_n for_o apostolical_a truth_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n amiss_o and_o that_o he_o become_v ringleader_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n unto_o many_o who_o follow_v his_o tradition_n among_o who_o also_o be_v irenaeus_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n chiliast_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n who_o be_v account_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v chiliast_n justinus_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n judaeo_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n quinque_fw-la extremis_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o paris_n and_o annex_v as_o a_o filthy_a clout_n to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v bury_v the_o same_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n then_o to_o uncover_v the_o secret_a shame_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v